to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o note_n leave_v we_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n note_n deputy_n in_o asia_n the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_n in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n 13._o proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n after_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusty_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la reign_v nineteen_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n nine_o year_n bucole_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la only_a he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o pu_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o cast_v down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n 168._o and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n find_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n &_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v 11.25_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 11.35_o who_o body_n tear_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o devise_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menace_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n wherein_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_fw-la attalus_n sanctus_n and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n ibid._n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christiana_n sum_n that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian._n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o incestuous_a coppulation_n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneall_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n apol._n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o 16.2_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurrat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o want_v who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o army_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o samaritan_n fall_v
thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â—8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ—_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâ—reni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n 31._o to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscribe_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n hieronymuâ—_n call_v stridon_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n geron_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n towards_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazianzenus_n b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n 10._o and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastery_n jerom_o guide_v one_o monastery_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o can_v keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendship_n to_o overcome_v they_o 13.14_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o creation_n he_o think_v 10._o that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existent_a before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a life_n centurie_n v._o patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o stricius_fw-la succeed_v anastatius_fw-la 9_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n fifteen_o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o ae_n cumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n 26._o can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v and_o send_v back_o again_o 28._o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n note_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n zosimus_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v 11._o to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o crave_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zosuâ—â—_n he_o pretend_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allot_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o roman_a chair_n but_o after_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o principal_a register_n no_o such_o act_n be_v find_v 10._o i_o expect_v that_o onuphrius_n now_o shall_v have_v compear_v &_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n say_v something_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n he_o defend_v but_o in_o his_o annotation_n i_o see_v nothing_o except_o a_o diversity_n of_o count_v of_o year_n for_o in_o his_o reckon_n zosimus_n continue_v 3._o year_n 4-month_n 1_o to_o zosimus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n 1._o and_o govern_v 3._o year_n at_o his_o election_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o rome_n some_o elect_a bonifacius_n 11._o other_o eulalius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n banish_v they_o both_o from_o rome_n but_o after_o 7_o month_n bonifacius_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n give_v allowance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o emperor_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v allowance_n 11._o after_o bonifacius_n coelestinus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o novatian_o pelagian_n and_o to_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n socrates_n take_v he_o up_o right_a that_o he_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o constantinople_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o â—albeit_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n their_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v but_o coelestinus_n silence_v rusticola_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o bishop_n stoop_v under_o his_o soveraignitie_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n bear_v these_o word_n ibid._n romano_n episcopatus_fw-la iam_fw-la â—dim_v period_n atque_fw-la alexandrinâ—_n ultra_fw-la sacredâ—â—â—_n luâ—â—tes_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la exterum_fw-la dominatum_fw-la progress_n note_n that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n even_o of_o old_a have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o a_o external_a domination_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n have_v do_v before_o pelagius_n have_v propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o coelestinus_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n by_o send_v germanus_n to_o the_o briton_n and_o palladius_n to_o the_o scot_n coelestinus_n more_o impudent_o than_o his_o predecessor_n 10._o innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o bonifacius_n urge_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v in_o favour_n appiarius_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v neither_o absolve_v appiarius_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v know_v neither_o will_v they_o stoop_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o coelestinus_n succeed_v sixtus_n the_o three_o sixtus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n eight_o year_n nineteen_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n by_o bassus_n but_o sixtus_n be_v find_v innocent_a vitispontif_a and_o bassus_n be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n
be_v no_o head_n of_o doctrine_n howbeit_o plain_a in_o itself_o which_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_a and_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n &_o curious_a disputation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lamentable_a the_o pure_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utterlie_o forsake_v &_o theologue_n begin_v to_o reverence_n aristotle_n &_o his_o write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v count_v vulgar_a common_a base_a &_o of_o little_a importance_n but_o they_o who_o be_v deep_o learn_v in_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v count_v excellent_a teacher_n angelical_a and_o geraphicall_a doctor_n then_o be_v set_v out_o prolix_a commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentemce_n by_o albertus_n aquinae_fw-la alexander_n and_o scotus_n and_o all_o the_o school_n be_v fill_v with_o contentious_a disputation_n magnus_n this_o albertus_n be_v a_o dominik_n friar_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v call_v magnus_n &_o be_v make_v b._n of_o ratisbon_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o painful_a travel_n of_o that_o call_v return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n more_o quiet_o in_o read_v and_o write_v of_o book_n where_o he_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o upon_o aristotle_n with_o many_o other_o volume_n also_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o order_n of_o friar_n against_o guil._n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n who_o impugn_a the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v god_n willing_a before_o he_o die_v he_o point_v out_o a_o place_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n and_o daily_o visit_v it_o aquinas_n et_fw-la vigâ—lias_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la vita_fw-la sâ—nctus_fw-la esset_fw-la legit_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n otherways_o call_v angelicus_fw-la doctor_n be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o theologie_n and_o philosophy_n beyond_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o the_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a &_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v all_o man_n then_o to_o speak_v &_o be_v call_v by_o his_o condisciple_n bos_n that_o be_v a_o kow_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a nevertheless_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o kow_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o condisciple_n &_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o preach_v friar_n &_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n as_o albertus_n his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n &_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n joannes_n 22._o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n because_o this_o age_n be_v full_a of_o lie_v miracle_n miraculum_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n be_v learn_v in_o philosophy_n poetry_n oratrie_a and_o theologie_n &_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v ingenij_fw-la miraculum_fw-la he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o excester_n in_o england_n upon_o who_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o die_v be_v write_v these_o barbarous_a verse_n eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sol_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la par_fw-fr unus_fw-la minus_fw-la esset_fw-la flebile_fw-la funus_fw-la vir_fw-la bene_fw-la discretus_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la more_fw-it facetus_fw-la dictus_fw-la erat_fw-la nequam_fw-la vitam_fw-la duxit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aequam_fw-la joannes_n duns_n otherwise_o call_v scotus_n subtilis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o dunce_n a_o town_n of_o scotland_n subtilis_fw-la who_o depart_v from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n in_o oxford_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o paris_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o colen_n where_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o young_a in_o year_n he_o be_v call_v subtilis_fw-la from_o the_o subtility_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o entreat_v large_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ale_n likewise_o in_o this_o age_n live_v alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n a_o english_a man_n bring_v up_o in_o paris_n and_o expert_a in_o philosophy_n &_o theology_n who_o amplify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la with_o many_o subtle_a argument_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n and_o order_n of_o the_o graye_n friar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n note_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o time_n he_o forgathered_a with_o a_o beg_a friar_n seek_v alm_n who_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n because_o they_o have_v no_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v they_o thus_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n without_o delay_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grey_a friar_n and_o become_v their_o doctor_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o abbacees_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n the_o lord_n lack_v not_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o damn_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spainard_n villa_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v and_o a_o great_a writer_n who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v &_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n maintain_v first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o than_o christian_n man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v second_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n three_o that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n four_o that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n five_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o as_o be_v their_o custom_n rather_o of_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v in_o this_o number_n also_o be_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o adversary_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n amore._n and_o a_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n he_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a ado_n write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a preach_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o the_o antichrist_n he_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritual_o the_o same_o guilelmus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n moreover_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actuallie_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v so_o require_v
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n after_o this_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o air_n of_o trent_n be_v corrupt_v bononia_n whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v to_o depart_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n remain_v still_o at_o trent_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v in_o ausbrugh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o have_v induce_v the_o most_o part_n by_o menace_n and_o threaten_n and_o some_o also_o by_o allure_a promise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o his_o ambassador_n mendoza_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v retire_v to_o bononia_n to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n trent_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o germany_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v induce_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harden_v the_o pope_n heart_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v back_o again_o to_o trent_n but_o upon_o strict_a condition_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o remain_v yet_o still_o at_o trent_n shall_v first_o come_v to_o bononia_n 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v good_a that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n shall_v absolute_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n to_o be_v gather_v again_o at_o trent_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n free_o and_o safe_o when_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v think_v good_a bononia_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n mendoza_n see_v that_o his_o master_n petition_n be_v little_o set_v by_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o translate_v from_o trent_n to_o bononia_n and_o therefore_o protest_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o paulus_n the_o three_o have_v a_o end_n and_o their_o remain_v together_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v two_o year_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1551._o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o of_o september_n abbas_n bollosanus_fw-la ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n trent_n appear_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o disturb_v with_o war_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n to_o trent_n next_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o convention_n keep_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n but_o for_o a_o convention_n gather_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o a_o few_o not_o for_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o convention_n the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eleven_o day_n of_o october_n secunda_fw-la wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v yet_o diverse_a question_n pertain_v to_o those_o matter_n be_v defert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o also_o they_o grant_v their_o safe_a conduct_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 25._o of_o november_n wherein_o be_v confirm_v that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—eiected_v will_v have_v give_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n repel_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v war_n in_o germany_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n up_o and_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hasty_a dissolution_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n julius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o cullen_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o germany_n likewise_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hear_v that_o duke_n maurice_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o augsburg_n return_v home_o &_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n alone_o who_o remain_v a_o space_n behind_o the_o rest_n at_o trent_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o put_v off_o the_o council_n till_o a_o new_a meeting_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v the_o three_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n suppose_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v meet_v again_o within_o two_o year_n nevertheless_o there_o intervene_v nine_o year_n before_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o under_o who_o the_o second_o meeting_n be_v succeed_v marcellus_n who_o live_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o 27._o day_n and_o after_o he_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o who_o time_n this_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v appoint_v prima_fw-la their_o first_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o revise_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v fall_v back_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a clemency_n and_o indulgence_n if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 26._o secunda_fw-la day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o certain_a person_n be_v special_o nominate_v and_o choose_v to_o examine_v those_o book_n which_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n likewise_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n with_o peaceable_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o contention_n and_o heat_n and_o safe_a conductor_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o will_v come_v thereto_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n nothing_o be_v do_v quarta_fw-la but_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o five_o session_n keep_v the_o 26._o quinta_fw-la day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1562._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o like_fw-mi people_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v concern_v the_o outward_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n provide_v the_o substance_n be_v keep_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v find_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n the_o six_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o september_n sexta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1562._o wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a &_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemmoration_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n septima_fw-la of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o certain_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n octava_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v at_o trent_n as_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o cast_v out_o her_o froth_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o shore_n lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v all_o man_n to_o be_v accurse_v note_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o
vive_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n whereat_o be_v present_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o barnabas_n a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n in_o who_o apostolic_a gift_n be_v not_o lack_v with_o other_o worthy_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n notable_a prophet_n and_o fellowlabourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o commissioner_n of_o antiochia_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v believer_n what_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n 15._o i_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n always_o if_o vote_n be_v ponder_v rather_o then_o number_v this_o be_v the_o council_n of_o counsel_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v o_o ecomenicke_n then_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v worthy_a bishop_n who_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o council_n be_v holy_a apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n o_o ecomenicke_n bishop_n indeed_o and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v illuminate_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o clear_a light_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o 300_o &_o 18._o bishop_n conveened_a at_o nice_a in_o bithynea_n deputy_n many_o roman_a deputy_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n to_o keep_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o marsus_n longinus_n cuspius_n phadus_n tiberius_n alexander_n cumanus_n and_o felix_n i_o leave_v marsus_n and_o longinus_n for_o desire_n to_o open_v up_o in_o what_o deputy_n time_n thing_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o cuspius_n phadus_n be_v deputy_n there_o arise_v a_o deceitful_a man_n name_v theudas_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n above_o 400._o who_o be_v slay_v 5.36_o and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v josephus_n write_v that_o phadus_n send_v forth_o a_o trope_n of_o horseman_n who_o sudden_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v theudas_n and_o slay_v they_o 37._o and_o take_v theudas_n alive_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o man_n arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v if_o gamaliel_n in_o that_o narration_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o these_o word_n after_o he_o will_v import_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o theudas_n then_o that_o man_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v for_o judas_n of_o galilee_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 3._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v absolute_o import_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v posterior_n in_o time_n to_o theudas_n when_o cumanus_n be_v deputy_n who_o succeed_v to_o tiberius_n alexander_n the_o insolency_n of_o one_o roman_a soldier_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v this_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n cumanus_n draw_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n very_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o soldier_n sle_z and_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n overtrode_v one_o another_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v 4._o after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o cumanus_n be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v cast_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o cumanus_n behead_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o jew_n 4._o in_o end_n cumanus_n through_o his_o evil_a government_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o favour_v the_o wicked_a cause_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o holy_a feaâ—tes_n and_o their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n cumanus_n rather_o favour_v then_o punish_v this_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o felix_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n 5._o whether_o claudius_n be_v empoison_v by_o agrippina_n his_o wife_n to_o prepare_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o nero_n her_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v read_v in_o author_n who_o have_v entreat_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n politikly_a it_o content_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nero._n domitius_n nero_n succeed_v to_o claudius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 5._o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cneus_fw-la domitius_n aenobarbus_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o abandon_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o a_o fire_n long_o cover_v in_o end_n break_v out_o into_o a_o mighty_a flame_n that_o no_o water_n can_v slake_v it_o his_o cruelitie_n against_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n be_v octaâ—ia_n and_o poppea_n his_o master_n seneca_n the_o poet_n lucan_n and_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o body_n with_o person_n of_o his_o near_a consanguinity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o compend_n how_o wicked_a nero_n kindle_v the_o first_o great_a furnace_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n the_o hand_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecuter_n herod_n be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n countenance_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o both_o these_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n but_o now_o '_o come_v the_o day_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n like_v unto_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n 3.19_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o the_o christian_n &_o they_o command_v that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v hot_a seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 32._o this_o history_n henceforth_o contain_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o great_a wrestle_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n against_o god_n not_o like_a to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v penâ—el_v where_o he_o see_v god_n the_o form_n of_o wrestle_v be_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o strong_a supplication_n the_o end_n be_v 12._o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o hasty_o depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o comfortless_o the_o success_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o esau_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nero_n domitian_n traian_n antonius_n and_o the_o rest_n set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o wrath_n that_o be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o the_o constant_a faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hate_v not_o the_o burn_a bush_n because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o they_o love_v it_o because_o in_o it_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n
of_o god_n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o fester_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitate_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n chron_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blain_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 25._o it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v send_v to_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n and_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n and_o florn_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a 6._o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 12._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a prospect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judaorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jews_n king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o and_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_fw-la be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practise_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n furnanamed_a justus_n justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_fw-la i_o say_v cause_v james_n furname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 23._o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_fw-la albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o ananus_fw-la see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o inst_n and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follosh_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n heres_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n furname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n 24._o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v and_o crucify_a they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n vespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chron_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a arny_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n clear_o perceive_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n he_o appoint_v no_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o his_o place_n alaricus_n and_o his_o army_n be_v enrage_v partly_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o partly_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o incontinent_a violate_v therefore_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o invade_v italy_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o besiege_a rome_n two_o year_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o 410._o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v 412._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a slay_a rob_v and_o military_a outrage_n some_o favour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o alaricus_n 9_o to_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christian_a church_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n alaricus_n lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o abode_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n he_o winter_v in_o consentia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n alaricus_n in_o his_o life-time_n have_v give_v in_o marriage_n placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o honorius_n chron_n to_o ataulphus_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o ataulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alaricus_n reign_v over_o the_o goth_n the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ataulphus_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n placidia_n through_o her_o intercession_n purchase_v great_a good_a to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n the_o goth_n abstain_v from_o burn_a and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o address_v themselves_o towards_o france_n and_o spain_n theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o after_o arcadius_n reign_v his_o son_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 42._o year_n his_o uncle_n honorius_n govern_v in_o the_o west_n after_o who_o death_n the_o whole_a government_n pertain_v to_o theodosius_n who_o associate_v unto_o himself_o valentinian_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o placidia_n his_o father_n sister_n theodosius_n in_o godliness_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o grandfather_n in_o collect_v a_o great_a library_n of_o good_a book_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o ptolemaus_n philadelphus_n in_o collect_v in_o one_o short_a sum_n the_o jaw_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o tread_v a_o path_n whereinto_o justinian_n walk_v follow_v theodosius_n example_n and_o benefit_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n 3._o his_o house_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o devote_v prayer_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o tractable_a nature_n almost_o beyond_o measure_n his_o facility_n in_o subscribe_v unread_a letter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n in_o these_o two_o emp._n time_n the_o estate_n be_v mighty_o cross_v &_o trouble_v by_o stranger_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o bonifacius_n deputy_n of_o africa_n the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gensericus_fw-la their_o king_n come_v into_o africa_n take_v the_o town_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o principal_a town_n and_o settle_a their_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n valentinian_n 3_o emp._n of_o the_o west_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o vandal_n &_o to_o assign_v unto_o they_o limit_v bound_n in_o africa_n for_o their_o dwell_a place_n the_o vandal_n be_v partly_o pagan_n and_o partly_o arrian_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o africa_n be_v persecute_v with_o no_o less_o inhumanity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n dioclesian_n attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n encumber_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o great_a trouble_n theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n buy_v peace_n with_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o gold_n to_o attila_n valentinian_n the_o three_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aetius_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n allure_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o party_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n call_v catalaunici_n a_o great_a fight_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o this_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n attila_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v thrasimundus_n the_o son_n of_o theodoricus_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o pursue_v attila_n for_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n slaughter_n but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o aetius_n this_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n valentinian_n command_v to_o cut_v off_o aetius_n attila_n find_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o governor_n as_o aetius_n be_v he_o take_v courage_n again_o and_o in_o great_a rage_n set_v himself_o against_o italy_n take_v the_o town_n of_o aquileia_n ticinum_n and_o milan_n sack_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o have_v use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o against_o it_o but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v forth_o and_o with_o gentle_a word_n so_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v besiege_v of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o attila_n die_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n scourge_v many_o nation_n valentinian_n the_o third_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o whole_a 30._o year_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o aetius_n maximus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o violent_o take_v unto_o himself_o eudoxia_n the_o relict_n of_o valentinian_n but_o she_o be_v relieve_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o relieve_v eudoxia_n and_o carry_v she_o and_o her_o daughter_n to_o africa_n and_o give_v honoricus_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n unto_o her_o elder_a daughter_n maximus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n &_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o the_o empire_n utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n until_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n so_o that_o anitus_n 16._o richimex_fw-la maioranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n orestes_n and_o his_o son_n augustulus_n they_o continue_v so_o short_a time_n and_o govern_v so_o unprosperous_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o theodosius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o king_n belove_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n to_o ardaburius_n captain_n of_o his_o army_n note_n when_o his_o uncle_n have_v end_v his_o life_n ardaburius_n be_v send_v against_o a_o tyrant_n john_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n 23._o the_o ship_n whereinto_o ardaburius_n fail_v by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o tyrant_n john_n take_v he_o prisoner_n aspar_n the_o captain_n son_n be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n write_v enter_v in_o ravenna_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o loch_n which_o be_v never_o find_v dry_v up_o before_o that_o time_n the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n be_v patent_n so_o that_o aspar_n and_o his_o army_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n john_n and_o relieve_v ardaburius_n his_o father_n this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n his_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n after_o which_o he_o be_v disease_v and_o die_v a_o emperor_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n martianus_n martianus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pulcheria_n the_o sister_n of_o theodosius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o valentinian_n the_o third_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v reign_v 4._o casarum_fw-la year_n martianus_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n in_o a_o time_n most_o troublesome_a when_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o herule_v have_v disquiet_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o measure_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v peaceable_a 8._o for_o he_o reign_v not_o full_o 7_o year_n and_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n because_o a_o government_n so_o good_a and_o godly_a endure_v so_o short_a time_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n leo._n after_o martianus_n succeed_v leo_n and_o govern_v 17._o year_n he_o be_v godly_a &_o peaceable_a not_o unlike_o martianus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâ—e_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
transport_v to_o rome_n these_o same_o vessel_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n when_o he_o spoil_v rome_n transport_v to_o carthage_n 17._o and_o belisarius_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v carthage_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o constantinople_n again_o but_o justinian_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o those_o bound_n the_o three_o warfare_n against_o the_o goth_n for_o recover_v italy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o endure_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o year_n wherein_o belisarius_n and_o mundus_n 19_o and_o after_o they_o narses_n all_o valiant_a captain_n be_v employ_v it_o be_v bring_v on_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o evagrius_n follow_v procopius_n in_o who_o time_n this_o warfare_n be_v intend_v do_v record_n aâ—alasunta_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n astalarichus_fw-la her_o son_n before_o he_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n die_v theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o aâ—alasunta_n chron_n but_o he_o render_v unto_o her_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o thrust_v she_o into_o prison_n and_o slay_v she_o in_o theodatus_fw-la time_n come_v belisarius_n to_o italy_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o goth_n but_o see_v theodatus_fw-la be_v more_o meet_a for_o philosophy_n then_o for_o warfare_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vitiges_n to_o have_v the_o government_n belisarius_n recover_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n 21._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o port_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v glad_o receive_v he_o take_v vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n mundus_fw-la another_o captain_n overcome_v the_o goth_n in_o dalmatia_n recover_v the_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o be_v slay_v through_o too_o hasty_a and_o furious_a pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o belisarius_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n choose_v theudebaldus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o attaricus_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o short_a time_n final_o totilas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o recover_v again_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o italy_n belisarius_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n and_o recover_v rome_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o persian_a war_n continual_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o end_n narses_n a_o valiant_a man_n be_v send_v to_o italy_n who_o overcome_v the_o goth_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o good_a recompense_n for_o so_o great_a service_n be_v render_v to_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n many_o writer_n have_v record_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n narses_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o empress_n sophia_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o successor_n of_o justinian_n he_o send_v for_o the_o longobard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n and_o possess_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n call_v lombardy_n it_o be_v one_o of_o justinians_n chief_a praise_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v abrige_v into_o short_a compend_n and_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o book_n concel_n vulgar_o call_v pandectis_fw-la or_o digestis_fw-la have_v short_a title_n prefix_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n subjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o pacify_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contentious_a disputation_n that_o be_v move_v about_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n and_o ibas_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o its_o own_o place_n justinus_n the_o young_a ivstinus_fw-la be_v nephew_n to_o justinian_n 23._o he_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n he_o govern_v alone_o twelve_o year_n and_o with_o tiberius_n who_o he_o associate_v three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o thing_n succeed_v unprosperous_o in_o his_o time_n alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n possess_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n in_o italy_n 10._o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n with_o his_o captain_n adaarmanes_a take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o town_n of_o circesium_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o it_o and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o justinus_n who_o will_v credit_n no_o true_a information_n before_o now_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v decay_v in_o his_o time_n 11.12_o and_o through_o his_o default_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o tiberius_n a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a man_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sophia_n be_v associate_v to_o justinus_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n evagrius_n describe_v at_o length_n the_o oration_n of_o justinus_n to_o tiberius_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o all_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o how_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o garment_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o with_o vigilancy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n 13._o and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n so_o clear_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o prudent_a counsel_n give_v to_o his_o associate_n tiberius_n tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o justinus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n himself_o alone_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n in_o his_o time_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o insolency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a victory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ambassador_n of_o tiberius_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o answer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v daras_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o call_v daras_n because_o about_o this_o place_n darius_n have_v his_o last_o overthrow_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n 37._o after_o the_o take_n of_o daras_n he_o march_v towards_o armenia_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o intend_v to_o address_v towards_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n expect_v none_o encounter_v or_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o tiberius_n have_v prepare_v a_o well_o appoint_v army_n consist_v of_o mo_z than_o a_o 100_o 14._o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n to_o resist_v cosros_n who_o force_n when_o cosros_n can_v not_o match_v he_o flee_v and_o for_o very_a heartgrief_n he_o die_v and_o give_v advice_n to_o the_o persian_n not_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a under_o his_o reign_n because_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v already_o utter_o subdue_v the_o longobard_n who_o narses_n bring_v out_o of_o pannonia_n to_o italy_n be_v the_o more_o insolent_a to_o afflict_v christian_n because_o tiberius_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o persian_a warfare_n against_o cosroes_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v as_o yet_o full_a sway_n in_o spain_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v miserable_o addict_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o lemugildus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cause_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n elmingildus_n to_o be_v slay_v 1._o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o arrian_n faith_n also_o their_o number_n be_v augment_v by_o return_v of_o many_o vandal_n to_o spain_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o belisarius_n mauritius_n mauritius_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o tiberius_n to_o who_o tiberius_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o kingdom_n 22._o for_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o reign_v 20._o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o warfare_n and_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o among_o they_o chaianus_n king_n of_o avares_n hun_n and_o slavonian_n fight_v against_o
of_o the_o west_n now_o irene_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o her_o banishment_n centurie_n ix_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoacer_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_a and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravennae_fw-la to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o town_n and_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n '_o charles_n a_o prudent_a and_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o godfridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o slavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovicke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n behave_v themselves_o very_o undutiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n for_o bid_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracen_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o i_o will_v to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v 4._o bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracen_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicily_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o loden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n lodovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o give_v over_o of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_z adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresay_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n note_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armemenius_fw-la reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predecessor_n whilst_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_a by_o pope_n paschalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewis_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la fordivide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o norman_n and_o dane_n take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v
julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n bajazeth_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o turk_n after_o long_a siege_n take_v a_o strong_a town_n of_o peleponesus_n call_v methon_n there_o or_o modon_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o grecian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v carolus_n quintus_fw-la after_o maximilian_n charles_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o nephew_n to_o maximilian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n expert_a in_o war_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v illuminate_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o true_a light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o inclination_n to_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o witty_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o quintus_fw-la like_a as_o saturn_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o supreme_a planet_n have_v the_o slow_a course_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o beam_n in_o like_a brightness_n both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a so_o ought_v supreme_a magistrate_n minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o like_v as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o foretoken_v of_o great_a commotion_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n and_o oversight_n of_o prince_n bring_v with_o they_o great_a perturbation_n to_o country_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n either_o against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o some_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o can_v have_v look_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o town_n of_o pavia_n in_o italy_n likewise_o besiege_v yet_o the_o emperor_n army_n short_o after_o encounter_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o both_o vanquish_v they_o prisoner_n and_o also_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o prisoner_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o spain_n where_o through_o care_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o agreement_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n unto_o he_o and_o recover_v and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o madruce_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n leave_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n but_o short_o after_o he_o revoke_v his_o oath_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n on_o condition_n to_o pay_v 4000_o ducat_n and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o soldier_n yearly_o this_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v through_o italy_n to_o naples_n afterward_o besiege_v in_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_n besiege_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o assault_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o soldier_n take_v the_o city_n spoil_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mount_n adrian_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o any_o mean_n until_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o stay_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o soldier_n nothing_o regard_v do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o that_o his_o man_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n luther_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v first_o by_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n which_o convention_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o and_o martin_n luther_n be_v cite_v by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a council_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n appear_v and_o although_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n worm_n yet_o luther_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n in_o worm_n thus_o be_v present_v before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n eccius_n john_n eccius_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n general_a official_a at_o the_o emperor_n command_v demand_v of_o martin_n two_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o confess_v those_o book_n which_o be_v give_v out_o under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o or_o no_o show_v herewith_o a_o heap_n of_o luther_n book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o recant_v they_o or_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v luther_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o no_o he_o crave_v time_n to_o premeditate_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o luther_n will_v recant_v some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o sort_n refuse_v some_o of_o they_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n simple_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v count_v inculpable_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o himself_o another_o sort_n contain_v invective_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o retinue_n which_o have_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christianity_n which_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v revoke_v he_o shall_v add_v more_o force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o his_o retraction_n shall_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o shadow_n to_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o to_o deface_v his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v leave_v by_o his_o recantation_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o paste_n that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n support_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v rage_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o when_o no_o recantation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o yet_o submission_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o estate_n martin_n luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n soon_o after_o this_o luther_n the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n wherever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v after_o this_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v gather_v at_o norinberg_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o which_o council_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o part_n declare_v great_a urgent_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v
correction_n this_o book_n also_o be_v impugn_a both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n caspar_n aquila_n a_o preacher_n in_o turingia_n impugn_a it_o as_o a_o book_n replenish_v with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n robertus_fw-la abrincensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la impugn_a it_o for_o give_v liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o form_n while_o this_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_n be_v in_o germany_n in_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v england_n and_o a_o book_n make_v of_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n edmond_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n bishopricke_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o more_o constant_o bear_v out_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n agreement_n for_o neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n neither_o yet_o the_o emperor_n book_n of_o interim_n but_o fortify_v their_o town_n against_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n until_o at_o last_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v upon_o easy_a condition_n when_o maurice_n with_o his_o garrison_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n he_o grievous_o blame_v their_o preacher_n that_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o picture_n they_o have_v do_v much_o to_o his_o reproach_n but_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trident._n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v any_o otherwise_o for_o that_o council_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o disturb_v it_o and_o break_v it_o up_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a war_n emperor_n and_o dangerous_a trouble_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n perceive_v the_o emp._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n consult_v with_o foreign_a prince_n how_o he_o may_v by_o force_n deliver_v his_o wife_n father_n the_o landgrave_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n he_o begin_v to_o muster_v his_o soldier_n &_o short_o after_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o lament_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n second_o he_o rehearse_v grievous_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o keep_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o report_n of_o all_o germany_n last_o he_o bewail_v the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o all_o germany_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o liberty_n protest_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a dignity_n and_o freedom_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n make_v also_o his_o proclamation_n and_o after_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o to_o the_o churchman_n and_o therefore_o signify_v this_o war_n to_o be_v chief_o against_o they_o william_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n join_v his_o power_n with_o duke_n maurice_n at_o shuinforde_n the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o join_v in_o this_o war_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n unto_o germany_n as_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o submit_v themselves_o command_v they_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o displace_v such_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n and_o restore_v their_o old_a senator_n will_v they_o to_o use_v their_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v forbid_v the_o report_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o maurice_n namely_o after_o the_o city_n of_o augsburg_n be_v by_o he_o take_v make_v the_o council_n of_o trident_n to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n set_v at_o liberty_n frederick_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o maurice_n that_o he_o shall_v claim_v again_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o electorship_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o thereby_o to_o put_v he_o in_o more_o fear_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n in_o this_o war_n show_v great_a extremity_n to_o diverse_a city_n and_o noble_a personage_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o maurice_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lead_v forward_o his_o army_n to_o strawsburge_n and_o hear_v that_o communication_n of_o peace_n be_v betwixt_o maurice_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o prince_n deliver_v he_o to_o gratify_v they_o be_v content_a to_o return_v to_o france_n but_o be_v much_o displease_v that_o duke_n maurice_n will_v enter_v in_o communication_n of_o peace_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n maurice_n upon_o these_o condition_n emperor_n that_o the_o landgrave_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v quiet_a until_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o maurice_n and_o the_o prince_n confederate_n shall_v suffer_v their_o soldier_n to_o serve_v king_n ferdinand_n in_o hungary_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o the_o chamber-court_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o like_a condition_n the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n be_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o cruel_a war_n betwixt_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n overcome_v which_o fall_v out_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o marquis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o do_v many_o injury_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o ever_o deadly_o hate_v but_o also_o to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n yea_o and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n duke_n maurice_n with_o certain_a other_o go_v against_o he_o and_o meet_v at_o the_o river_n of_o visurg_n where_o albert_n be_v overcome_v but_o duke_n maurice_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o a_o gun_n that_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o mary_n before_o this_o in_o germany_n be_v see_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o certain_a other_o strange_a sight_n in_o england_n about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n through_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a lady_n mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o join_v herself_o in_o marriage_n with_o philip_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o restore_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n dissallow_v by_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o also_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n her_o brother_n absolve_v also_o she_o cause_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o crave_v absolution_n have_v there_o in_o readiness_n cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n to_o absolve_v they_o what_o excessive_a cruelty_n be_v use_v in_o her_o time_n protestant_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o very_a name_n of_o dioclâ—sian_a begin_v to_o be_v less_o abhor_v when_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n mary_n come_v forth_o her_o cruelty_n beginning_n at_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n john_n bradford_n laurence_n saunders_n rowland_n taylor_n john_n rogers_n preacher_n proceed_v short_o after_o to_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n who_o constant_a death_n amaze_v the_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o persecution_n rage_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o special_o in_o kent_n essex_n and_o norhfolke_n some_o of_o those_o part_n be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n set_v forward_o her_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o reward_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n at_o her_o hand_n reward_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n latymer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n doctor_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o with_o the_o
to_o slay_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n thus_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1584._o â—as_v the_o king_n be_v ready_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n within_o a_o chamber_n at_o lovoure_n this_o stripling_n go_v into_o the_o chamber_n among_o the_o press_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o receive_v his_o noble_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a manner_n kiss_v they_o for_o his_o farewell_n sudden_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o king_n in_o the_o body_n with_o a_o knife_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o his_o stoop_n he_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n on_o the_o upper_a jaw_n on_o the_o right_a side_n therewithal_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n present_o this_o miserable_a caitive_n be_v take_v and_o after_o examination_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n say_v and_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v confound_v by_o my_o mouth_n this_o parricide_n be_v bring_v to_o prison_n free_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o evil_a intent_n discover_v many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a practice_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o remember_v he_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o holy_a society_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n note_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o take_v for_o their_o king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v this_o castille_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n before_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o paris_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n light_v there_o to_o confess_v his_o heinous_a sin_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o murder_a knife_n banishment_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o which_o be_v there_o first_o cut_v off_o his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n both_o from_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n likewise_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o clermont_n college_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v holdeâ—_n and_o repute_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o pain_n if_o be_v find_v after_o the_o time_n prefix_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o treason_n beside_o these_o horrible_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o army_n be_v count_v invincible_a and_o of_o most_o admirable_a preparation_n 1588._o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ship_n wherein_o be_v as_o many_o regiment_n have_v a_o hundred_o seventie_o two_o ensign_n and_o 20000._o fight_a man_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o more_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arm_n also_o their_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v 11000._o quintal_n of_o biscat_fw-la 14170._o pipe_n of_o wine_n 6500._o quintal_n of_o bacon_n 3433._o quintal_n of_o cheese_n 8000._o quintal_n of_o dry_a fish_n of_o all_o sort_n 6320_o bushel_n of_o bean_n and_o pease_n 11398._o rove_n and_o measure_n of_o oil_n 23870._o rove_v of_o vinegar_n and_o 11850._o pipe_n of_o fresh_a water_n beside_o the_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o household_n that_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o arm_n reserve_v for_o store_n be_v 7000._o caleever_n &_o their_o furniture_n a_o 1000_o musket_n a_o 1000_o lance_n a_o 1000_o partisant_n and_o halberd_n 6000._o pike_n more_o pickaxe_n payle_n and_o other_o instrument_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o 700._o pioner_n with_o this_o number_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v prepare_v the_o army_n depart_v out_o of_o lisbon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n gidonia_n assist_v with_o 22._o lord_n of_o estate_n council_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o have_v searce_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n sail_v towards_o the_o gnongne_n in_o gallicia_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n with_o so_o great_a force_n land_n that_o the_o navy_n be_v constrain_v to_o put_v to_o land_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v have_v lose_v in_o that_o storm_n three_o galley_n of_o portugall_n and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o scatter_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o that_o voyage_n the_o storm_n be_v calm_v and_o the_o weather_n good_a about_o the_o 22._o of_o julie_n the_o general_n cause_v they_o to_o set_v sail_n so_o fortunate_o that_o in_o less_o than_o five_o day_n after_o they_o descry_v the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o cornwall_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v see_v from_o plymouth_n by_o the_o admiral_n of_o england_n and_o sr_n francis_n drake_n vice_n admiral_n overthrow_v who_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o skirmish_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o disorder_n and_o a_o great_a gallion_n lose_v wherein_o be_v find_v a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o army_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n have_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v conquer_a england_n at_o the_o last_o the_o navy_n get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o army_n of_o england_n that_o fight_v to_o impeach_v it_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o so_o nigh_o that_o it_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o anchorhold_a &_o confuse_o to_o fly_v away_o their_o principal_a gallia_n among_o other_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o stream_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n hard_a by_o the_o haven_n of_o calais_n &_o there_o with_o his_o ordnance_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o calais_n after_o this_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o north_n sea_n pass_v between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n and_o so_o towards_o ireland_n where_o those_o northern_a sea_n be_v as_o then_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n very_o hardly_o for_o it_o drown_v and_o sink_v 17._o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o spoil_v break_v and_o overthrow_v diverse_a other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o of_o 130._o ship_n there_o be_v scarce_o 30._o that_o return_v to_o spain_n here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n of_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n apostle_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v forth_o to_o convert_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travel_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o twelve_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n note_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n then_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o
in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o secular_a judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n note_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jacturam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famâ—_n chron._n marcellinus_n the_o 28._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n only_o i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n the_o 29._o b._n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n 5._o year_n marcellus_n 6._o month_n 21._o day_n he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o maxentius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v enclose_v into_o a_o filthy_a stable_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lack_v the_o salubritie_n of_o wholesome_a air_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n which_o thing_n also_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o stable_n this_o holy_a martyr_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o make_v the_o stable_n like_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o he_o never_o intermit_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o the_o church_n when_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n build_v a_o temple_n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o the_o stable_n have_v be_v vitis_fw-la wherein_o marcellus_n die_v the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n be_v pretermit_v by_o eusebius_n eusebius_n after_o marcellus_n succeed_v eusebius_n the_o 30._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 6_o year_n 1._o month_n 3._o day_n in_o his_o time_n platina_n write_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o onuphrius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o both_o damasus_n and_o platina_n err_v in_o that_o narration_n because_o constantine_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o syria_n note_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n with_o great_a cruelty_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o read_v with_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o err_v if_o any_o man_n give_v such_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o give_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o other_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n tertullian_n a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o african_a province_n tertullian_n &_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a &_o pregnant_a wit_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o persecuter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o envy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o move_v with_o anger_n he_o decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n and_o write_v book_n against_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o volume_n follow_v de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la de_fw-fr persecutione_n de_fw-fr iâ—iuniâ—s_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr exsasi_fw-la lib._n 6._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o apollonius_n this_o lamentable_a defection_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o excellent_a learning_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o nor_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o tertullian_n write_v learned_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n 10._o and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o martion_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o free_a of_o this_o foul_a spot_n he_o be_v worthy_a for_o his_o gift_n to_o have_v be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n the_o son_n of_o leonides_n a_o egyptian_a origen_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n his_o wit_n be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o his_o youth_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o instruction_n that_o his_o father_n will_v often_o uncover_v his_o breast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n 10._o and_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o father_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o son_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o sustain_v himself_o his_o mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n by_o keep_v a_o school_n for_o all_o his_o father_n good_n be_v confiscate_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n when_o origen_n have_v spend_v his_o young_a age_n the_o description_n of_o his_o life_n in_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mid-age_n the_o church_n of_o achaia_n vex_v with_o heretic_n send_v for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o athens_n he_o go_v through_o palestina_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o fact_n offend_v demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n against_o origen_n and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n receive_v ordination_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n note_n when_o bishop_n become_v serious_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o jerome_n write_v of_o demetrius_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la debacchatus_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la super_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriberet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o that_o he_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o write_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n but_o consider_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o origen_n who_o be_v crave_v no_o ordination_n and_o what_o fault_n be_v in_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n they_o do_v nothing_o of_o intention_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o origen_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o achaia_n by_o confer_v unto_o he_o the_o call_z of_o a_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v just_o offend_v against_o i_o if_o i_o cast_v in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o be_v over_o serious_a in_o ridiculous_a matter_n the_o name_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o bound_n for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n but_o also_o he_o be_v send_v for_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n convene_v in_o arabia_n against_o heretic_n some_o heretic_n
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n and_o longifratres_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n with_o intention_n to_o accuse_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_v unto_o a_o crafty_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_n in_o cyprus_n and_o move_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o write_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bound_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eâ—doxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n the_o nephew_n of_o theophilus_n on_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v to_o theophilus_n and_o govern_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealous_a and_o active_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o heretic_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o and_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o 13._o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyrillus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v and_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o five_o hundred_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_v cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n 14._o one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 11._o have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v vinculo_fw-la mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedecke_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n proterius_fw-la but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o diâ—scorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n 11._o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n govern_v as_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n 23._o year_n six_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zenâ—_n and_o basiliscus_n albeit_o basiliscus_n advance_v another_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o when_o zeno_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n again_o salophaciolus_n receive_v his_o place_n again_o after_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n follow_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n just_o hate_v for_o his_o perjury_n for_o he_o come_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n tabennesiota_n and_o crave_v that_o when_o their_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_o suit_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o when_o the_o place_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a he_o shall_v make_v no_o mean_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o room_n but_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o accept_v the_o place_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n banish_v he_o he_o flee_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v misinform_v by_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n be_v who_o flee_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o perjury_n petrus_n moggus_n who_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o a_o other_o catalogue_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n to_o flavius_n 9_o in_o antiochia_n succeed_v porphyrius_n who_o ordination_n be_v more_o secret_a than_o become_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o stageplay_n in_o daphne_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n no_o man_n who_o i_o have_v read_v make_v reverend_a record_n of_o he_o except_o theodoretus_n who_o possible_o do_v not_o examine_v he_o narrow_o but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n 35._o let_v he_o pass_v with_o a_o note_n of_o commendation_n after_o porphyrius_n succeed_v alexander_n alexander_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o theodoretus_n for_o eloquence_n but_o more_o for_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o quiet_a the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o also_o to_o quiet_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o church_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a bishop_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o theodotus_n theodotus_n be_v his_o successor_n four_o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v to_o theodotus_n succeed_v johannes_n grammaticus_n grammaticus_n and_o minister_v eighteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o pitiful_a distraction_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o a_o light_a cause_n not_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o give_v out_o definitive_a sentence_n before_o the_o full_a number_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o this_o dissension_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v and_o johannes_n send_v to_o cyrillus_n paulus_n emisenus_n and_o crave_v his_o friendship_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o domnus_n domnus_n the_o successor_n of_o johannes_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v rebuke_v the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v saint_n peter_n life_n also_o moreover_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o people_n headlong_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o remembrance_n their_o iniquity_n and_o call_v their_o wickedness_n to_o account_v thus_o the_o hateful_a indignation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o secret_o and_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o platina_n allege_v that_o this_o fact_n displease_v the_o pope_n always_o there_o be_v no_o inquisition_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o secret_a that_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n indignation_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o book_n write_v call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a but_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o arnulphus_n it_o contain_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o churchman_n 2._o after_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v fourteen_o year_n seven_o month_n eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n albeit_o not_o fortunate_a in_o warfare_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o rogerius_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o he_o besiege_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a castle_n but_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n rogerius_n his_o son_n not_o only_o relieve_v his_o father_n but_o also_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o make_v they_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n rogerius_n deal_v friendly_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v except_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_v in_o warrefare_n the_o roman_n advance_v one_o call_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o when_o innocentius_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n he_o do_v find_v the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a therefore_o he_o sail_v to_o pisca_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o geneva_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n where_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n at_o clermont_n and_o at_o rheims_n and_o deliver_v his_o competitor_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n again_o by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v take_v resolution_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o consul_n the_o pope_n to_o obviate_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v violent_o put_v hand_n on_o any_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n after_o innocentius_n 2._o succeed_v coelestinus_n the_o second_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o witness_v onuphrius_n he_o end_v his_o course_n in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v lucius_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v the_o pestilentius_fw-la chair_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n record_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pestilence_n have_v great_a upperhand_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o course_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n after_o lucius_n succeed_v eugenius_n the_o three_o 3_o sometime_o disciple_n to_o bernard_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n he_o so_o bestir_v himself_o against_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o partly_o by_o curse_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o senator_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n please_v to_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v terrible_a and_o awful_a to_o the_o roman_n note_n he_o fear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v conspire_v secret_o against_o his_o estate_n therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o tybur_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o france_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o support_n of_o distress_a christian_n but_o this_o voyage_n have_v no_o good_a success_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o bernard_n council_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o much_o regard_v at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o interpose_v to_o advance_v this_o often_o reiterated_a warrefare_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n accompany_v with_o great_a force_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a but_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o conclude_v his_o course_n at_o tybur_n 4._o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o succeed_v eugenius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 4._o to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n employ_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o go_v to_o the_o people_n of_o noroway_n who_o he_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v advance_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o four_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v consecrate_v until_o arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v counceled_a the_o roman_n to_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o their_o town_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o proud_a pope_n insist_v so_o serious_o against_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o multiply_a curse_n not_o only_o to_o expel_v arnoldus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n note_n but_o also_o to_o submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o this_o pope_n towards_o the_o noble_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o his_o bad_a success_n in_o warrefare_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o miserable_a death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o anagnia_n have_v all_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n he_o end_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n alexander_n after_z adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o have_v great_a debate_n against_o his_o competitor_n victor_n the_o four_o call_v before_o octavianus_n in_o respect_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o pope_n victor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o pope_n alexander_n adhere_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o sicily_n and_o this_o schism_n endure_v a_o long_a time_n for_o remove_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n appoint_v one_o council_n at_o papia_n and_o another_o at_o divion_n to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o council_n of_o divion_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o litigious_a decertation_n take_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n convene_v at_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n decree_v victor_n who_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v hâ—s_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n he_o i_o say_v they_o decree_v to_o be_v pope_n lawful_o elect_v pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o france_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o excommunicate_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o competitor_n victor_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warrefare_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n victor_n pope_n alexander_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n thereto_o and_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v to_o the_o venetian_n what_o tragedy_n fall_v out_o in_o venice_n force_v the_o noble_a emperor_n to_o stoop_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o excessive_a love_n that_o he_o carry_v towards_o his_o son_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederickes_n life_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n be_v thomas_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v note_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o
in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
protection_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n the_o second_o but_o innocentius_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o judas_n but_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o protection_n but_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateranense_n whereof_o hereafter_o after_o he_o succeed_v honorius_n 3._o and_o rule_v ten_o year_n 3_o 7._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o almost_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v find_v note_n who_o set_v not_o out_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o nine_o 9_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n &_o three_o month_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decretall_n to_o be_v compile_v and_o have_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v diverse_a time_n as_o have_v at_o length_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n 4._o caelestinus_n 4._o follow_v after_o he_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o day_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 4._o and_o rule_v 11._o year_n 12._o month_n 12._o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o new_a again_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o a_o army_n hope_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o repulse_v by_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o naples_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v surge_n miser_n ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_z o_o wretched_a person_n and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n note_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v find_v lie_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v alexander_n the_o four_o who_o do_v fight_v against_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n unprosperous_o but_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v refuge_n to_o his_o old_a armour_n of_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v manfred_n he_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o after_o he_o follow_v vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi against_o manfred_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o certain_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n which_o after_o follow_v clemens_n to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n 4._o and_o rule_v 3._o year_n 9_o month_n 21._o day_n he_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o vrbanus_n begin_v for_o he_o give_v to_o charles_n count_n of_o angeow_fw-mi not_o only_o the_o dukedom_n of_o sicily_n but_o also_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n provide_v always_o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_o in_o few-farme_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n this_o charles_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n first_o slay_v manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o afterward_o slay_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n who_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n due_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o frederick_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o frenchman_n after_o he_o gregorius_n the_o ten_o rule_v four_o year_n 10._o two_o month_n ten_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n whereat_o michael_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o delare_v god_n will_v he_o make_v peace_n beweene_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o genuans_n who_o not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n have_v bloody_a war_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o interdyte_v the_o florentine_n from_o all_o holy_a service_n because_o they_o eject_v the_o gibelius_n out_o of_o their_o town_n who_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o france_n have_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v require_v of_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n to_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o foresay_a interditment_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o next_o after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o five_o 5._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v six_o month_n ad_fw-la two_o day_n after_o he_o hadrianus_n the_o five_o die_v 5._o have_v rule_v forty_o day_n joannes_n 22._o who_o succeed_v to_o adrian_n 22._o die_v after_o he_o have_v rule_v 8._o month_n he_o be_v smother_v by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o a_o chamber_n new_o build_v in_o the_o place_n of_o viturbium_n for_o his_o solace_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v foolish_o promise_v to_o himself_o long_o life_n note_n and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o rule_v three_o year_n three_o month_n &_o fifteen_o day_n he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o his_o predecessor_n vrbanus_n and_o clemens_n advance_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o lieutenanrie_n of_o hetruria_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n likewise_o he_o stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o just_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o constantia_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o manfred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o final_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n the_o country_n of_o flaminea_fw-la and_o bononia_n with_o the_o exarcht_a of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o cause_v case_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o put_v the_o skull_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n note_n next_o unto_o he_o follow_v martinus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o receive_v charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o favour_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o roman_a senator_n 4._o which_o nicolas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v so_o contrarious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n to_o nicolaus_n that_o whereas_o nicolaus_n stir_v up_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_n martinus_n by_o the_o contrary_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church-goods_a because_o he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v in_o sicily_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v for_o they_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o evening_n time_n when_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n that_o they_o shall_v cut_v off_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o the_o french_a blood_n that_o be_v find_v in_o sicily_n cruelty_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o perform_v with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o they_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o countriewoman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v no_o remnant_n of_o french_a blood_n remain_v among_o they_o and_o from_o this_o excessive_a cruelty_n the_o proverb_n yet_o remain_v vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la siculae_fw-la this_o pope_n also_o take_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predessour_n nicolaus_n and_o cause_v to_o abolish_v all_o the_o picture_n of_o vrse_n and_o bear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o palace_n fear_v leave_v his_o harlot_n by_o a_o deep_a imagination_n and_o impression_n of_o these_o picture_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n rough_a like_o bear_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o note_n 4._o honorius_n 4._o follow_v and_o rule_v 2._o year_n &_o one_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n
again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n seven_o year_n after_o a_o other_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o after_o that_o three_o council_n a_o ordinary_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v of_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n whereby_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v this_o pope_n martin_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 14._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o &_o govern_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n keep_v which_o the_o pope_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n be_v mind_v to_o translate_v to_o bononia_n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o basile_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o warn_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o person_n contumacious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o warning_n so_o terrify_v eugenius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v great_o impair_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o ferraria_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o to_o florence_n pretend_v that_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n will_v not_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n but_o will_v abide_v in_o some_o near_a place_n the_o council_n of_o basile_n on_o the_o other_o part_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o place_v amecdeus_fw-la duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n 5._o thus_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trouble_v of_o new_a again_o church_n some_o follow_a eugenius_n and_o other_o follow_v foelix_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v neutral_n neither_o follow_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o florence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v this_o pope_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v bend_v to_o war_n not_o be_v seemly_a in_o a_o bishop_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o italy_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v the_o town_n of_o basile_n with_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n of_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n there_o and_o final_o he_o stir_v up_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poloma_n to_o fight_v against_o amurathes_n king_n of_o turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o note_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o hurt_v of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o death_n 5._o nicolaus_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o rule_v eight_o year_n to_o he_o foelix_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n also_o who_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o time_n shall_v keep_v their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n howbeit_o neither_o this_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o follow_v he_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authâ—â—itie_n of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n as_o a_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n turk_n after_o nicolaus_n succeed_v calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n three_o month_n sixteen_o day_n he_o be_v very_o bend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o further_a progress_n and_o conquest_n in_o europe_n but_o all_o his_o travaille_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o prince_n hearken_v not_o to_o his_o council_n likewise_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o vsumcassanus_fw-la king_n of_o armenia_n and_o persia_n who_o with_o supplication_n and_o gift_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v cruel_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o war_n also_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v until_o our_o day_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n intend_v against_o europe_n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_n the_o second_o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v aenâ—as_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o govern_v six_o year_n he_o be_v no_o less_o bent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o be_v his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o but_o his_o enterprise_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o and_o long_o after_o be_v great_a war_n between_o ferdinand_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi and_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o these_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o popular_a man_n shall_v esteem_v learning_n as_o silver_n and_o noble_a man_n shall_v count_v it_o like_o gold_n and_o prince_n shall_v count_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n also_o that_o like_a as_o all_o river_n have_v their_o course_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v in_o their_o water_n into_o the_o ocean_n even_o so_o great_a court_n be_v the_o main_a ocean_n receive_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n likewise_o that_o if_o there_o seem_v of_o old_a great_a reason_n to_o inhibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v now_o great_a reason_n to_o permit_v it_o also_o that_o he_o who_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o his_o child_n foster_v a_o domestic_a enemy_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o lust_n dishonour_v in_o every_o age_n but_o undoth_a he_o utterlie_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ancona_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o have_v go_v against_o the_o turk_n after_o pius_n succeed_v paulus_n the_o second_o 2._o and_o govern_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n likeas_n he_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o adversary_n to_o learning_n and_o count_v all_o man_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o humanity_n to_o be_v heretic_n as_o platina_n who_o write_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n lest_o his_o cruelty_n against_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n note_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o this_o that_o they_o account_v much_o of_o the_o old_a academic_a philosopher_n for_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o unfallible_a ground_n that_o who_o soever_o will_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o academia_n either_o in_o earnest_n or_o jest_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o john_n husse_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n husse_n who_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o wickliff_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o deprehend_v many_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n husse_v in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n 5._o hearing_n thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o suinto_fw-la require_v he_o to_o see_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o due_a time_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o john_n husse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o who_o death_n pope_n john_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v john_n husse_v because_o he_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_fw-la the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n note_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a fellow_n after_o manes_n hieracitae_fw-la spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n magd._n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la note_n manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n centurie_n iu._n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o hurt_v in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n meletiani_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v 9_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffer_v miletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n arriani_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 4._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_n aethalus_fw-la lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n mâ—nas_n arrtus_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o head_n strong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n nor_o the_o travelt_v of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubae_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n &_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o em._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n 38_o yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a &_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 18_o menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n b._n of_o nice_a vrsatius_n b._n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n b._n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o hearaclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accuser_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n 25._o the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n &_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochiaâ—all_a these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o spèake_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomaei_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaie_v yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n ennomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acatiani_fw-la other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n 22._o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythynia_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v 26._o sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thriee_n dip_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 29._o of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n 14.15_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n and_o his_o master_n aëtius_n this_o aetius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n 28._o yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n 25._o call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v
of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o and_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n aforesaid_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n want_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n 7._o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n and_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o note_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n eutychiani_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 9_o but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nor_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysaphius_n a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n secundinus_n and_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n vi._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n simile_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n acephali_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anterior_a to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severite_n but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o but_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eaté_n and_o drink_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 5.2_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n originesta_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v theodorus_n ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o noâ—a_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o agnoita_fw-la final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n note_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n centurie_n vii_o in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v 4._o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o beda_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n
of_o munster_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n besiege_v the_o town_n very_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o take_v this_o new_a make_v king_n death_n cniperdolingus_n his_o false_a prophet_n alive_a and_o adjudge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n but_o before_o their_o hang_n to_o have_v their_o flesh_n sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n pincer_n thus_o come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o unhappy_a sect_n unto_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a destruction_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n spring_v up_o in_o holland_n a_o impudent_a fellow_n david_n georgius_n burn_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n all_o which_o time_n he_o not_o only_o obscure_v his_o blasphemous_a error_n but_o also_o behave_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n so_o humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a account_n and_o become_v wealthy_a also_o yet_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o with_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o token_n of_o their_o detestation_n of_o his_o abominable_a error_n arrius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o renew_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_a god_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o existence_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o blasphemous_a error_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o the_o town_n think_v meet_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n burn_v who_o dare_v set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v who_o maintain_v his_o error_n as_o namely_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la gregorius_n blandrata_n a_o physician_n in_o italy_n matheus_n gribaldus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o paulus_n alciatus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o print_n his_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o athanasius_n symbolum_n satanasi_n call_v athanasius_n himself_o satanasius_fw-la but_o after_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o while_n berne_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o town_n of_o berne_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o death_n many_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o have_v few_o follower_n so_o that_o the_o error_n die_v with_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o enroll_v their_o name_n and_o error_n in_o this_o book_n at_o large_a but_o short_o to_o point_v they_o out_o gasper_n suenkefeldius_fw-la suenkfeldius_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o silesia_n maintain_v this_o error_n that_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n may_v be_v save_v andrea_n osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n osiander_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n stantcarus_fw-la refute_v osiander_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stancarus_n flaccius_n illiricus_fw-la illyricus_n suppose_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n huberus_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n puccius_n and_o franciscus_n puccius_n defend_v this_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o lead_v not_o a_o very_a impious_a life_n and_o evil_a conversation_n final_o in_o this_o age_n be_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n heretic_n as_o christ_n vicar_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o general_a bishop_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v notable_a heretic_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n pray_v to_o creature_n and_o account_v they_o mediator_n of_o their_o intercession_n sacrilegious_o imitate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n offer_v daily_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a damn_v marriage_n in_o some_o person_n and_o forbid_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n with_o many_o other_o error_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n bypass_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o end_v the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n since_o christ_n day_n to_o this_o present_a centurie_n iu._n counsel_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_n 15.6_o and_o particular_a counsel_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenicke_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n decide_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullenger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n and_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o national_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a counsel_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o council_n ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathenicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la and_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v cast_v up_o incense_v upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n note_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a canon_n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_v 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o iudicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o noise_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice-court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o churchman_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o free_a subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n be_v redact_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o element_n sovereign_a please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o stipend_n to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a parish_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o feed_v his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o grivous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o thâ—_n donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n chalons_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_n in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targe_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cant._n chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4._o â—_o 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n wherewith_o many_o churchman_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumven_v
and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o churchman_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o westâ—_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n foâ—_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v &_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o he_o receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n alleadgâ—d_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n coâ—cilâ—â—s_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o greek_a priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emp._n of_o the_o weâ—_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emp._n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emp._n of_o constantinople_n more_o over_o a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emp._n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n caarolus_fw-la caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n acciniacum_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v mass_n baptise_v infant_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 9_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n strasburg_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_v with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o churchman_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o